wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n their_o concubine_n and_o child_n a_o poor_a old_a woman_n watch_v early_o and_o late_o to_o spin_v and_o ad_fw-la farthing_n to_o farthing_n for_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o son_n she_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o knave_n all_o these_o vision_n or_o apparition_n they_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n judge_n lord_n thy_o own_o cause_n deliver_v the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enchanter_n false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o see_v believe_v he_o that_o with_o great_a love_n do_v advise_v thou_o behold_v whether_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o 1009._o john_n 20._o of_o poison_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o 1009._o poison_n year_n die_v &_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n &_o leon_n enchanter_n sergius_n 4._o a_o roman_a by_o the_o accustom_a way_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o bishopdome_n albeit_o platina_n and_o estella_n the_o pope_n parasite_n prognostication_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o time_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n in_o show_n like_o blood_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v in_o italy_n &_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n in_o lorena_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o these_o be_v prognostication_n &_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v 1012._o sergius_n die_v in_o the_o 1012._o year_n benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o porta_n enchanter_n a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o nephew_n theophilact_n a_o great_a enchanter_n and_o disciple_n of_o sylvester_n 2._o which_o learned_a his_o necromancy_n in_o seville_a as_o in_o his_o life_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v make_v pope_n this_o theophilact_n prove_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n enchanter_n so_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o sorcery_n say_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o woman_n enamour_v of_o he_o leave_v their_o house_n &_o follow_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v afterwad_o pope_n while_o henry_n banare_v the_o emperor_n live_v this_o benedict_n be_v pope_n quiet_o but_o the_o emperor_n once_o dead_a the_o cardinal_n dispope_v he_o &_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o afterward_o appease_v with_o money_n which_o benedict_n give_v they_o they_o enthronize_v he_o again_o &_o cast_v out_o the_o antipope_n this_o be_v the_o 19_o sisme_n sisme_n of_o this_o benedict_n report_v pet._n damianus_n &_o the_o same_o also_o recite_v antoninus_n 1024._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pinedapar_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o ¶_o 3._o &_o other_o that_o a_o horseman_n on_o a_o blackeâ—horse_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n his_o very_a friend_n the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o the_o vision_n demand_v say_v what_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n that_o late_o die_v i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o say_v say_v benedict_n the_o bishop_n demand_v father_n how_o do_v thou_o grievous_o torment_v answer_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o may_v well_o be_v holpen_v go_v then_o &_o tell_v my_o brother_n the_o now_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n in_o such_o a_o place_n hide_v moreover_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v apparition_n oh_o will_v god_n odilus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la will_v pray_v for_o i_o see_v here_o how_o the_o devil_n daly_v with_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n &_o purgatory_n benedict_n in_o the_o 1024._o year_n die_v and_o fernando_n 1._o 1024._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n john_n 21._o enchanter_n or_o 19_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilact_n his_o nephew_n the_o great_a enchanter_n this_o john_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n without_o any_o order_n receive_v be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o 1032._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o 1032._o in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n reign_v theophilact_n the_o great_a enchanter_n enchanter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n benedict_n 8._o &_o john_n 21._o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n &_o call_v himself_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o â—_o the_o cardinal_n laurentius_n &_o joh._n gracianus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o great_a nigromancer_n he_o make_v great_a account_n so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o necromancy_n that_o they_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n many_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v their_o disciple_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a school_n issue_v that_o curse_a hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o and_o as_o say_v cardinal_n benon_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n this_o benedict_n 9_o fear_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1500._o â—_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o l._n gracian_a his_o companion_n who_o called_z himself_z gregory_z 6._o for_o this_o sale_n say_v platina_n be_v benedict_n of_o all_o accuse_v 6._o &_o by_o divine_a judgement_n condemn_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o so_o for_o his_o fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n nigromancy_n enchantment_n exorcism_n invocation_n of_o devil_n &_o other_o abomination_n thus_o be_v his_o end_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o a_o devil_n history_n report_n namely_o martiniana_n john_n de_fw-fr col._n s._n anthonin_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o that_o this_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o a_o very_a fearful_a figure_n for_o in_o his_o body_n be_v he_o like_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o tail_n &_o head_n like_o a_o ass_n figure_n &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o hermit_n how_o he_o become_v so_o fearful_a he_o answer_v say_v they_o because_o in_o my_o popedom_n i_o live_v without_o law_n without_o god_n &_o for_o defile_v the_o roman_a seat_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n cardinal_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n very_o high_o climb_v 1034._o in_o the_o 1034._o or_o after_o other_o 1032._o die_v benedict_n 9_o of_o who_o note_n more_o upon_o sylvester_n 3_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o that_o benedict_n 9_o have_v sell_v his_o popedom_n sylvester_n 3._o by_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n 3._o albeit_o other_o labour_v for_o johannes_n gracianus_fw-la unto_o who_o for_o money_n benedict_n have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sylvester_n pope_n albeit_o no_o more_o but_o 49._o day_n for_o to_o such_o a_o state_n say_v platina_n the_o bishopdome_n then_o come_v that_o who_o so_o can_v do_v most_o with_o money_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o good_a be_v suppress_v and_o cast_v aside_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n will_v god_n such_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o time_n use_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o platina_n otho_fw-la frinsingensis_n godfridus_n viterbiensis_n and_o other_o anthour_n report_v three_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n rome_n 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n 3_o gregory_n 6._o benedict_n hold_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n 6._o and_o the_o three_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a henry_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o sedition_n depose_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o these_o three_o great_a villain_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n punish_v as_o he_o ought_v 2._o but_o only_o as_o say_v bennon_n chase_v theophilact_n from_o rome_n cast_v gregory_n into_o prison_n who_o joint_o with_o hildebrand_n he_o banish_v into_o germany_n and_o cause_v sylvester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o sabina_n note_v that_o this_o bendict_n 9_o be_v three_o time_n pope_n 3_o the_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o sylvester_n and_o be_v deprive_v the_o second_o clement_n 2._o be_v dead_a and_o be_v deprive_v the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o time_n as_o write_v platina_n the_o space_n often_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 897._o 1045._o be_v three_o time_n pope_n in_o the_o 1045._o year_n be_v sylvester_n deprive_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o
they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v they_o hardly_o say_v he_o remain_v any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o entertain_v not_o strife_n who_o cause_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v glad_a mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sluice_n of_o treasure_n do_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n of_o money_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a abundadnce_n rejoice_v over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o for_o recompense_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o price_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v delight_n thou_o with_o discord_n thy_o helper_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o pit_n infernal_a that_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v heap_v unto_o thou_o hold_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v sing_v to_o sing_v because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o godly_a religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n draw_v man_n unto_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n but_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a abomination_n 1198._o and_o the_o decide_n of_o strife_n for_o reward_n hitherto_o the_o abbot_n who_o so_o now_o will_v say_v thus_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o a_o lutherane_n in_o the_o 1198._o year_n die_v celestinus_fw-la don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 13._o who_o the_o historian_n call_v nocentissimus_fw-la bare_a so_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n because_o against_o his_o like_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n pope_n bishop_n either_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n his_o bishopdome_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o otho_n a_o great_a and_o rash_a warrior_n against_o the_o emperor_n much_o blood_n he_o shed_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n until_o another_o otho_n treason_n and_o great_a taitor_n slay_v philip_n and_o so_o his_o competitor_n otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v crown_v note_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o alexander_n 3._o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o long_o last_v not_o the_o friendship_n between_o innocent_a &_o otho_n for_o otho_n will_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v &_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v or_o hold_v otho_n for_o emperor_n be_v accurse_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v for_o emperor_n fredrick_n king_n of_o cicil._n the_o pope_n be_v like_a unto_o stumpet_n which_o no_o long_o love_v their_o ruffian_n than_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1212_o year_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o alsacia_n as_o huldericus_n mucius_n report_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o wicked_a because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o certain_a man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o bishop_n burn_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o person_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o call_v they_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v etc._n etc._n apostatate_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o innocent_a 3._o under_o colour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o laeteran_n but_o his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v take_v some_o city_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n bring_v forth_o auricular_a confession_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o impose_v this_o charge_n upon_o christian_n he_o be_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o forbid_v the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n almericus_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n laiety_n and_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v his_o opinion_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n say_v friar_n domingo_n soto_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n because_o almericus_n have_v teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n command_v see_v thou_o not_o o_o pope_n that_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o comand_v that_o thou_o forbidde_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v man_n call_v thou_o antichrist_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a comaund_v that_o that_o which_o be_v reverence_v or_o adore_v shall_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n be_v picture_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v say_v this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n disagree_v in_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o election_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7_o elector_n church_n read_v carion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 3._o and_o 5._o therewith_o have_v the_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v he_o command_v the_o god_n pan_n the_o wheaten_a god_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n a_o little_a bell_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o it_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o emperor_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o don_n fernando_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nor_o maximilian_n his_o son_n nor_o rodulph_n his_o nephew_n that_o now_o be_v emperor_n be_v no_o emperor_n see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o beside_o other_o more_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n 1216._o in_o the_o 1216._o year_n he_o die_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n as_o recount_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 7._o write_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n burn_v in_o cruel_a flame_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lutgarda_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o so_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o three_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n favour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o her_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saint_n lutgarda_n tell_v he_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n will_v not_o write_v they_o o_o you_o churchman_n that_o for_o true_a prelate_n confound_v the_o church_n god_n grant_v you_o become_v not_o worse_o than_o innocent_a thus_o far_o pineda_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v at_o last_o what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n thou_o adore_v don_z alonso_z the_o nine_o than_o reign_v in_o castille_n 3_o honorius_n the_o three_o against_o the_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o crowned_z frederick_z second_o son_n of_o constantia_n the_o nun_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o which_o frederick_n because_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o sicilia_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o excommunicate_a this_o honorius_n forbid_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1223._o year_n do_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathan_n in_o scotland_n excommunicate_a certain_a man_n kitchen_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n against_o who_o the_o citizen_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o they_o burn_v he_o in_o his_o kitchen_n so_o much_o do_v the_o pope_n stomach_n this_o matter_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n call_v alexander_n do_v it_o pope_n but_o 400._o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o their_o son_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cruel_a and_o revengeful_a be_v this_o beast_n 1227._o in_o the_o 1227._o year_n he_o die_v don_n fernando_n surname_v the_o holy_a which_o win_v seville_a cordova_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n 9_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 9_o the_o nephew_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 3._o bare_a great_a hatred_n against_o frederick_n and_o so_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o honorius_n have_v give_v against_o he_o the_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
with_o he_o 30000._o hell_n man_n and_o only_a saint_n barnard_n without_o any_o pain_n fly_v to_o heaven_n 3._o descend_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o hell_n perpetual_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o far_a venero_fw-la he_o that_o report_v this_o be_v no_o idiot_n but_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o holy_a hermit_n come_v from_o another_o world_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n also_o o_o happy_a bishop_n which_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n which_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v such_o apparition_n to_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n 27._o read_v the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n before_o decease_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o his_o five_o brethren_n that_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o so_o that_o every_o christian_n which_o read_v search_v and_o meditate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v know_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v purgatory_n be_v lie_n albeit_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o found_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v it_o a_o artticle_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v as_o say_v doctor_n constantine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wolf_n it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n conclude_v we_o this_o then_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 24._o and_o shall_v work_v sign_n great_a and_o wonderful_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v well_o have_v our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o well_o have_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v us._n see_v we_o now_o to_o ourselves_o for_o of_o ignorance_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v forewarn_v and_o as_o daniel_n for_o our_o consolation_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o antichrist_n so_o also_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o than_o daniel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n do_v now_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o force_v but_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n very_o wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o bible_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o whole_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v there_o thence_o proceed_v but_o i_o command_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v many_o nation_n have_v forsake_v he_o only_a spain_n and_o italy_n give_v he_o life_n but_o albeit_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v his_o sickness_n uncurable_a and_o doubtless_o shall_v he_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o passage_n wherewith_o we_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o attire_n he_o depaint_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n wriâ—ten_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n whâ—ch_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o scarlet_a full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n he_o great_o wonder_v the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n lamb_n subject_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n sit_v etc._n be_v people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v she_o who_o see_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o figure_v and_o lively_o paint_v out_o to_o who_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n sit_v aâ—d_v wherewith_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fornication_n and_o tâ—e_v idolater_n it_o call_v strumpet_n and_o whore_n read_v the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n and_o 3._o verse_n ezech._n 16._o chap._n of_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o pope_n than_o be_v call_v whore_n and_o greâ—t_a whore_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o teach_v to_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n how_o much_o more_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v this_o thing_n full_o and_o plain_o happen_v see_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v of_o john_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n full_o clothe_v platina_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o lâ—fe_n we_o have_v declare_v say_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v a_o wall_n which_o kill_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n that_o be_v worth_a sâ—xe_n thousand_o florence_n d._n illescas_n chap._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o coroantion_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o say_v these_o word_n the_o day_n of_o this_o coronation_n in_o rome_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a that_o any_o hardly_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o feast_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o affirm_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o pope_n say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o this_o woman_n he_o call_v babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n he_o call_v
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
and_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n adore_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v all_o thing_n contrary_a wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n communicate_v &_o this_o once_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o take_v from_o they_o half_o by_o the_o middle_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v their_o mass_n they_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v it_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o interlude_n the_o people_n adore_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v be_v his_o holy_a supper_n &_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o bestir_v himself_o bring_v some_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n 23._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o mass_n with_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v our_o adversary_n then_o cease_v to_o confound_v thing_n together_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o change_v their_o name_n let_v they_o not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mass_n nor_o the_o mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o very_a small_a time_n continue_v in_o it_o be_v &_o perfection_n for_o even_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v arise_v up_o dissension_n schism_n &_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n willing_a to_o reform_v reduce_v the_o supper_n to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v &_o celebrate_v it_o &_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n come_v other_o &_o the_o business_n go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o man_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n seek_v to_o be_v famous_a show_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o prudent_a and_o advise_v they_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n space_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o touch_v albeit_o as_o touch_v outward_a show_n they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n jesus_n never_o use_v &_o attire_v themselves_o with_o other_o then_o common_a ornament_n the_o which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v the_o 1000_o year_n pass_v man_n dare_v to_o touch_v the_o to_o quick_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v transform_v &_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o gainsay_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o very_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n thus_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vercele_n vercelense_v leo_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v this_o pope_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v berengarius_fw-la believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v read_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v see_v touch_v &_o taste_v which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n condemn_v afterward_o speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n will_v we_o prove_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n visible_a and_o tangible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v iwisible_a and_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o council_n decree_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o those_o time_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v nought_o esteem_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n command_v and_o yet_o as_o constant_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o write_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o confirm_v this_o decree_n and_o vrban_n 4._o in_o honour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o recluse_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o familiar_a invent_v the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_n christ_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o this_o vrban_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n not_o content_v to_o have_v so_o evil_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v give_v it_o so_o mortal_a a_o wound_n pass_v yet_o further_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o sacrament_n half_a in_o half_n he_o take_v away_o say_v i_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o represent_v seal_v and_o joint_o give_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o be_v three_o pope_n depose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v give_v true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v but_o their_o excuse_n be_v very_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o six_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o seek_v antiquity_n this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o 400._o year_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v but_o 180_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o since_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v their_o mass_n without_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drinck_v it_o up_o all_o without_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o communion_n a_o common_a banquet_n set_v forth_o forbid_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o manner_n of_o mass_n call_v they_o privy_a mass_n and_o with_o favour_n speak_v very_o privy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o privy_a mass_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o privy_n have_v so_o evil_o smell_v that_o each_o one_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o private_a be_v these_o mass_n call_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v private_o or_o secret_o say_v which_o public_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o the_o pope_n give_v licence_n to_o say_v these_o privy_a mass_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o
without_o any_o competency_n of_o antichrist_n may_v reign_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o this_o four_o answer_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v consider_v that_o many_o simple_a people_n which_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v permit_v she_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o least_o with_o such_o a_o deceit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o this_o deceive_v and_o so_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o so_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v amen_n only_o god_n be_v he_o which_o can_v err_v 22._o but_o do_v ever_o right_a but_o only_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o which_o err_v not_o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o populous_a &_o apparent_a shall_v depart_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o her_o squire_n rule_n and_o pattern_n she_o shall_v err_v and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o the_o more_o shall_v she_o err_v but_o always_o when_o she_o will_v be_v govern_v thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o shall_v never_o err_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o 5._o answer_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v here_o will_v i_o reckon_v some_o for_o to_o seek_v to_o reckon_v all_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v damascen_n among_o other_o great_a &_o strange_a matter_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a afterward_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o wonder_n tell_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n a_o true_a fable_n and_o old_a woman_n tale_n one_o macarius_n say_v he_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v with_o the_o dry_a scull_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o scull_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o great_o torment_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v herehence_a our_o adversary_n conclude_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a and_o a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n report_v a_o strange_a miracle_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n happen_v thus_o then_o say_v he_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o young_a girl_n fly_v &_o make_v through_o great_a fear_n no_o reckon_v of_o their_o daughter_n they_o leave_v she_o with_o the_o nurse_n that_o bring_v she_o up_o the_o nurse_n have_v the_o abandon_a child_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a girl_n before_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o the_o people_n flock_v a_o fop_n wet_a in_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v this_o sop_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o tendeâ—_n age_n she_o can_v not_o yet_o eat_v flesh_n the_o mother_n after_o this_o recover_v her_o child_n but_o so_o much_o can_v the_o infant_n tell_v or_o declare_v the_o horrible_a fact_n it_o have_v commit_v as_o it_o can_v not_o before_o either_o understand_v or_o avoid_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o mother_n bring_v she_o through_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o infant_n mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n unable_a to_o abide_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o with_o shriek_n torment_v herself_o now_o with_o fervour_n of_o heart_n like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o â—ea_n she_o cast_v herself_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o though_o a_o hangman_n have_v torment_v she_o and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o show_n that_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n of_o her_o age_n and_o simplicity_n may_v she_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o solemnity_n end_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o present_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a note_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o have_v take_v it_o cyprian_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n they_o also_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o young_a child_n the_o girl_n by_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o force_v together_o her_o lip_n refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o she_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o insist_v the_o deacon_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n then_o begin_v she_o to_o sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v filthy_a the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n drink_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fury_n depart_v from_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n lord_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hreat_v be_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o this_o miracle_n saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n make_v mention_v recite_v it_o there_o so_o certain_a author_n and_o more_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o same_o will_v i_o not_o say_v of_o that_o recount_a by_o damâ—scen_n noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v albeit_o report_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o description_n of_o europe_n cap._n 21._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o speak_v of_o estiria_n a_o province_n of_o almain_n say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o of_o estiria_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o many_o time_n purpose_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o much_o displease_v he_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a learned_a person_n to_o demand_v remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o own_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o solitary_a rock_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o gentleman_n obey_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o never_o after_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n this_o wicked_a thought_n afterward_o the_o priest_n crave_v of_o he_o licence_n to_o go_v and_o aid_v another_o priest_n his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v in_o another_o mountaintaine_v near_o adjoin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gentleman_n be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o follow_v speedy_o &_o hear_v mass_n the_o cavallero_n busy_v now_o with_o one_o thing_n then_o with_o another_o stay_v long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n almost_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n he_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o way_n encounter_v a_o certain_a villain_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o other_o mountain_n be_v already_o end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o gentleman_n sorrow_v at_o this_o news_n and_o call_v himself_o unlucky_a for_o not_o see_v that_o day_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o villain_n begin_v to_o cheer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o the_o merit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o mass_n if_o the_o other_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o demand_v for_o a_o price_n of_o the_o gentleman_n his_o coat_n for_o know_v this_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o sell_v his_o merit_n to_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v do_v more_o thereof_o than_o he_o ought_v wherewith_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o sale_n make_v and_o pass_v the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o villain_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v with_o wicked_a temptation_n hitherto_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o another_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n beseech_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o in_o say_v his_o mass_n he_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v such_o a_o prayer_n be_v it_o do_v in_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o to_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n itself_o this_o be_v intolerable_a &_o overmuch_o pride_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o only_o pardon_v sin_n &_o this_o do_v he_o by_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o &_o no_o more_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n the_o four_o damage_n which_o we_o say_v the_o mass_n work_v and_o this_o pass_v and_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v support_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o say_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o how_o much_o more_o god_n abhor_v it_o then_o any_o other_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o first_o treatise_n the_o priest_n ordain_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n priest_n that_o in_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o super_fw-la debitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la over_o a_o competent_a matter_n and_o with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v he_o change_v convert_v transform_v and_o transubstantiate_v this_o last_o word_n be_v it_o that_o best_o please_v they_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n what_o you_o will_v live_v he_o a_o lecher_n in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v be_v he_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a villain_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o finish_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o that_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n remain_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v there_o true_o real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o these_o be_v their_o proper_a term_n as_o big_a and_o as_o great_a as_o corpulent_a and_o as_o large_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sinner_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n they_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n worse_o than_o be_v we_o jew_n or_o turk_n but_o another_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n have_v defend_v do_v defend_v and_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o they_o who_o list_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o root_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v their_o new_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o legate_n tyrannical_o have_v govern_v let_v he_o read_v their_o decree_n decretal_n sextos_fw-la clementines_n and_o extravagant_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o at_o fall_n let_v he_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v he_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o confirm_v such_o wonder_n scent_n scotus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n say_v that_o albeyt_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o attire_v to_o celebrate_v nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o over_o any_o altar_n but_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o word_n or_o the_o four_o leave_v out_o enim_fw-la over_o all_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o the_o pantry_n and_o over_o all_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cellar_n how_o much_o bread_n so_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pantrie_n or_o in_o the_o market_n so_o that_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n convert_v &_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cellar_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herehence_a it_o come_v that_o no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sagrarios_fw-la or_o pix_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o that_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v sick_a they_o may_v with_o torchlight_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n that_o the_o disease_a may_v adore_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o one_o mass_n but_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o also_o if_o so_o many_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o moment_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o host_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o small_a parcel_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n first_o with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o see_v god_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v something_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contain_v how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o cause_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o sort_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o since_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o now_o infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o doctor_n in_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n i_o seem_v we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v object_v unto_o us._n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o deny_v we_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o also_o without_o may_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o sufficient_a that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o deed_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n of_o argument_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a may_v eftsoon_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v drown_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o time_n be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o extreme_a malice_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v it_o because_o so_o promise_v he_o to_o noah_n when_o he_o say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v witb_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v this_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o history_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 140._o 9_o that_o god_n set_v a_o bind_v for_o the_o water_n over_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n concern_v the_o sea_n chap._n 38._o 10._o say_v i_o establish_v my_o commandment_n upon_o it_o and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o there_o shall_v it_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n here_o you_o see_v that_o
carnal_a body_n nor_o carnal_o take_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n also_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n and_o other_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o his_o supper_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n carnal_o but_o in_o the_o second_o spiritual_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v in_o two_o manner_n the_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faithful_a say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o fleshly_a of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o bone_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n sort_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n chief_o 9_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n 36._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v origin_n origen_n hom._n 16._o upon_o number_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o same_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n chap_n 3._o jerome_n say_v saint_n jerome_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o carnal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n inward_a and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v here_o below_o or_o cease_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o more_o large_o declare_v so_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v they_o for_o he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o capernait_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o understand_v it_o my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understanding_n then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o adnihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n nor_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v then_o that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v we_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v also_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o quality_n they_o have_v much_o gain_v for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o signify_v figure_n represent_v and_o give_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o signify_v figure_v represent_v seal_n and_o give_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o take_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o take_v this_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o take_v and_o receive_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v in_o two_o thing_n consist_v heavenly_a in_o a_o visible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v materia_fw-la and_o a_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v forma_fw-la that_o the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o accident_n remain_v they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n the_o smell_n the_o savour_n and_o the_o colour_n as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v cheerful_a and_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o glad_a the_o hart_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_n themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v carnal_o &_o material_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v therbe_n no_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n &_o the_o wine_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o that_o we_o say_v teach_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n consist_v this_o sacrament_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_o also_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dispute_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o by_o this_o communication_n he_o prove_v in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o divine_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n the_o argument_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v therefore_o be_v there_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v also_o true_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o selfsame_o argument_n use_v theodorit_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 15._o origin_n say_v these_o word_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o which_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n profit_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o origin_n have_v some_o error_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o error_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o s._n jerom_n &_o epiphanius_n which_o collect_v his_o error_n will_v have_v note_v this_o for_o a_o error_n have_v
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
hang_v in_o seville_n these_o man_n have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_a and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n all_o four_o of_o they_o say_v mass_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o afterwards_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v they_o not_o consecrate_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o act_n accustomable_o do_v by_o they_o religione_fw-la that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o that_o not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o notable_a history_n which_o a_o grave_a author_n report_v &_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n say_v this_o author_n a_o certain_a priest_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o man_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n &_o incredible_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o sufficient_a which_o can_v well_o and_o profitable_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o place_n he_o that_o be_v depose_v about_o certain_a business_n which_o he_o have_v come_v to_o my_o house_n after_o some_o discourse_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v be_v above_o 30_o year_n a_o lecher_n &_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n some_o son_n now_o of_o big_a stature_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o i_o say_v if_o purposely_o &_o true_o &_o withal_o his_o hart_n have_v at_o any_o time_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o whoredom_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o repent_v as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o always_o separate_v his_o bed_n &_o for_o some_o night_n sleep_v not_o with_o his_o concubine_n i_o command_v of_o he_o if_o final_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o with_o prayer_n tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o that_o with_o delebrat_fw-mi purpose_n to_o live_v thence_o forth_o chaste_o &_o to_o change_v his_o life_n into_o a_o better_a he_o have_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o have_v repute_v he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o concubine_n with_o intent_n never_o more_o to_o receive_v she_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o say_v thou_o every_o day_n mass_n how_o maide_v thou_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o quick_a i_o still_o insist_v and_o constrain_a he_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o be_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unworthilie_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v what_o say_v thou_o say_v i_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o pass_v answer_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v truth_n alas_o alas_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o commit_v so_o horrible_a and_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o people_n at_o your_o elevation_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n and_o worship_v the_o unconsecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o god_n say_v i_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o will_v doubtless_o sometime_o give_v thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o abomination_n and_o boldness_n thou_o deserve_v but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o i_o with_o word_n have_v earnest_o reprove_v he_o my_o gallant_a who_o not_o with_o word_n but_o with_o prison_n and_o iron_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v begin_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o more_o do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o i_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o far_a the_o say_a author_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o man_n &_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n and_o decree_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o he_o consecrate_v not_o which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o as_o little_a do_v he_o consecrate_v that_o pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v miserable_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o who_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v or_o no._n therefore_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n &_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o convert_v fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o no_o there_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o by_o this_o subtlety_n think_v this_o inquisitor_n to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v 3_o pope_n all_o three_o do_v the_o council_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o abomination_n depose_v and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o these_o 3_o pope_n not_o be_v true_a pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v so_o that_o after_o their_o own_o cannon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o little_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o of_o pope_n jone_n consecrate_v for_o constantine_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n which_o desiderius_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o lombardie_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v pope_n who_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v not_o ordain_v nor_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n which_o not_o be_v priest_n consecrate_v not_o concern_v pope_n jone_n there_o be_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o by_o she_o ordain_v nor_o they_o which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v ordain_v do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o woman_n pope_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o cannon_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o although_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o character_n which_o they_o call_v indelibele_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v sacrament_n and_o not_o consecrate_v all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v their_o sacrament_n the_o more_o to_o be_v loathe_v i_o will_v recite_v here_o a_o history_n which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la happen_v there_o be_v a_o friar_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o chief_o for_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bubos_n have_v not_o say_v mass_n now_o of_o many_o day_n before_o this_o increase_n in_o he_o devotion_n he_o take_v courage_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o day_n so_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o finish_v it_o his_o mass_n end_v and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monastery_n his_o stomach_n turn_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v &_o retain_v god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v do_v vomit_v he_o up_o before_o the_o chapter_n gate_n which_o thing_n once_o know_v a_o great_a rumour_n be_v present_o raise_v througout_n all_o the_o covent_n some_o say_v this_o thing_n other_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o fine_a have_v some_o time_n dispute_v upon_o this_o matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tomb_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v place_v over_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v tread_v upon_o nor_o any_o dog_n shall_v eat_v that_o holy_a
priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o proper_a body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o this_o epistle_n be_v full_a thereof_o of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a summarie_n concern_v that_o which_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o promise_v to_o show_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o without_o it_o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o no_o other_o name_n there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n hebrew_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o summary_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n conclude_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o great_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o same_o which_o menace_v he_o afterward_o use_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 10_o chap_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o say_v consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o receive_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o say_v he_o verse_n 14._o therefore_o have_v one_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o cennot_v have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o offering_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o dignity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n himself_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 2d_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o apostle_n take_v of_o david_n psal_n 110._o 4._o &_o oft_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 10._o chap._n 6._o 20._o cap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o &_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o melchizedech_n what_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v we_o have_v before_o say_v speak_v of_o transubtantiation_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n he_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n &_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n begin_v very_o fit_o to_o entreat_v who_o melchizedech_n be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n without_o father_n sai_z vers_n 3._o without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v it_o adnul_v &_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v institute_v with_o another_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o &_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o but_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o ever_o hold_v his_o be_v &_o virtue_n the_o leviticallnot_n also_o christ_n who_o exercise_v this_o everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a they_o aaron_n intercessor_n which_o exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v one_o only_o time_n offer_v he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o need_v not_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o little_o have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o so_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n nor_o with_o this_o only_a intercessor_n 13._o let_v he_o seek_v for_o other_o better_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o shall_v dig_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n also_o of_o so_o unmeasurable_a virtue_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v that_o it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v reiterated_a for_o reiteration_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levitical_a facrifice_n be_v so_o &_o so_o often_o reiterated_a because_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v either_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o or_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o will_v attentive_o read_v &_o meditate_v upon_o this_o 7._o chap._n shall_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v which_o be_v himself_o as_o verse_n 27_o be_v declare_v the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12._o 25._o note_v 26._o 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 12._o 14._o use_v be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o upon_o the_o word_n once_o ground_v the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n reiterated_a their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o only_a sacifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n 12_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o other_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v he_o not_o oftentimes_o offer_v nor_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o offer_v one_o only_a time_n do_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n the_o apostle_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chap_n go_v before_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 12._o one_o sacrifice_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o one_o only_o offer_v hitherto_o treat_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n melchisedeck_n and_o as_o in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o remain_v great_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a repeat_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o a_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n so_o also_o in_o the_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v there_o great_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n once_o as_o it_o be_v
she_o to_o say_v the_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n will_v she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patriet_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o as_o say_v friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n &_o tibifilio_n to_o wit_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o page_n he_o say_v to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v her_o creator_n be_v she_o ordinary_a custom_n during_o which_o time_n the_o other_o nun_n see_v she_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o a_o long_a space_n rapt_v up_o in_o spirit_n until_o her_o governor_n command_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o religious_a and_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o she_o go_v most_o obedient_o forthwith_o to_o accomplish_v this_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 10._o pag._n speak_v of_o her_o great_a charity_n he_o recount_v a_o miracle_n &_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o nun_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o withal_o have_v this_o fancy_n that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v any_o meat_n suppose_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v poison_v and_o in_o this_o frantic_a humour_n she_o keep_v her_o tooth_n shut_v by_o reason_n whereof_o her_o lip_n and_o jaw_n be_v cover_v with_o filth_n &_o matter_n this_o religious_a marie_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a frantic_a nun_n and_o move_v with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o she_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o pray_v she_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o disease_a answer_v if_o you_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o bite_v in_o the_o side_n that_o i_o with_o my_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v canker_a will_v bite_v then_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v no_o poison_n &_o that_o it_o be_v good_a bread_n marry_o full_a of_o charity_n enforce_v herself_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a hart_n lest_o she_o shall_v vomit_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o then_o take_v she_o the_o bread_n and_o bite_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o frantic_a nun_n have_v bite_v and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o incredible_a cheerfulness_n hardly_o have_v she_o thus_o do_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o charity_n appear_v to_o the_o say_v mary_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o thy_o so_o charitable_a a_o act_n i_o will_v give_v health_n to_o this_o disease_a and_o so_o be_v the_o sick_a heal_v of_o her_o infirmity_n the_o 11._o pag._n say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n she_o hear_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o accompany_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o disease_a through_o the_o city_n she_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n &_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o trance_n as_o witness_v the_o religious_a of_o the_o say_a monastery_n desirous_a be_v she_o of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunger_n after_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v very_o often_o visible_o unto_o she_o &_o he_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o religious_a the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n she_o go_v into_o the_o low_a choir_n where_o the_o nun_n through_o a_o window_n do_v wonted_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o where_o see_v that_o all_o the_o nun_n have_v communnicate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o consecrat_fw-mi host_n leave_v for_o she_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n entreat_v with_o tear_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o comunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_v form_n go_v forth_o without_o any_o visible_a help_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o religious_a woman_n which_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n she_o receive_v another_o time_n on_o innocent_n day_n another_o like_a miracle_n happen_v unto_o she_o who_o ever_o increase_v in_o perfecttion_n &_o virtue_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v appear_v unto_o she_o all_o shine_a from_o who_o right_a side_n issue_v a_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o stroke_n upon_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o religious_a who_o stand_v right_a against_o the_o crucifix_n make_v and_o leave_v in_o her_o flesh_n a_o red_a mark_n as_o big_a as_o the_o stroke_n of_o lance_n and_o this_o wound_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o at_o every_o friday_n open_v from_o whence_o issue_n certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o she_o feel_v she_o say_v great_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n the_o diâ—ine_a majesty_n have_v show_v these_o wonder_n since_o she_o be_v make_v prioress_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o julie_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o cell_n at_o prayer_n the_o religious_a see_v she_o environ_v with_o brightness_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o great_a light_n which_o issue_v from_o her_o breast_n and_o face_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a and_o fervent_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o she_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1584._o she_o be_v before_o advise_v thereto_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n communicate_v this_o vision_n to_o her_o provincial_n and_o be_v by_o he_o exhort_v thereunto_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o every_o day_n first_o confess_v herself_o she_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a communion_n in_o these_o day_n god_n show_v many_o favour_n with_o much_o brightness_n by_o night_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o saint_n thomas_n after_o matin_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o four_o &_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v glorious_o shine_v appear_v unto_o she_o as_o before_o he_o have_v appear_v with_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n from_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n issue_v out_o beam_n of_o fire_n which_o wound_v the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n of_o this_o religious_a the_o wound_n and_o mark_n of_o bloody_a colour_n most_o fair_a remain_v in_o she_o aswell_o within_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o foot_n as_o without_z the_o one_o in_o a_o round_a figure_n like_o to_o a_o nail_n answer_v the_o other_o &_o the_o same_o side_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v wound_v but_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n far_o more_o apparent_a she_o confess_v that_o she_o feel_v extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o say_a wound_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o provincial_n have_v these_o word_n some_o of_o my_o religious_a bring_v i_o with_o i_o to_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o he_o name_v these_o friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n provincial_a of_o portugal_n who_o write_v this_o letter_n f._n gasper_n leiton_n regent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o lisbon_n &_o preacher_n to_o the_o king_n friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr summer_n confessor_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a d._n henry_n cardinal_n that_o afterward_o be_v k._n of_o portugal_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v from_o friar_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o valencia_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1584._o the_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n of_o the_o book_n it_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n appear_v unto_o she_o 10_o day_n before_o his_o feast_n &_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v prepare_v herself_o for_o upon_o his_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v she_o &_o show_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o particular_a favour_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v five_o or_o six_o day_n the_o pain_n endure_v during_o which_o time_n when_o she_o step_v to_o walk_v the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n she_o think_v tread_v upon_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 18._o it_o say_v on_o tenable_a wednesday_n she_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n with_o great_a desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o window_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a do_v communicate_v right_a against_o whereunto_o be_v a_o altar_n where_o the_o little_a casket_n of_o
the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a altar_n be_v occupy_v with_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o see_v the_o little_a casket_n open_a and_o a_o consecrate_v host_n to_o issue_n thereout_o which_o most_o devout_o she_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 19_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o 7._o year_n every_o thursday_n at_o the_o auc_v marry_o hour_n she_o have_v feel_v in_o her_o head_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v forth_o and_o she_o have_v in_o her_o head_n some_o small_a prick_v and_o hole_n of_o the_o say_a thorn_n &_o the_o pain_n endure_v until_o friday_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n she_o have_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o great_a desire_n as_o very_o often_o she_o have_v to_o communicate_v at_o which_o time_n she_o see_v in_o spirit_n s._n john_n evangelist_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v a_o consecrate_v host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n she_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o for_o she_o be_v rapt_v or_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v the_o say_a host_n in_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n she_o herself_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v much_o more_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v all_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o our_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o bless_a soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o provincial_n friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o friar_n ferdiando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n the_o date_n be_v at_o lisbon_n the_o 30._o of_o march_n 1585._o thus_o it_o say_v since_o your_o departure_n from_o this_o city_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o manifest_o to_o declare_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v la_fw-fr anunciada_n for_o infinite_a be_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a which_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o very_o many_o gentleman_n have_v be_v move_v to_o become_v friar_n to_o who_o with_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v the_o habit_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v so_o far_o streched_a that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o moor_n dwell_v in_o alualady_n which_o be_v a_o castle_n three_o league_n from_o lisbon_n three_o whereof_o because_o the_o hour_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v christian_n it_o shall_v seem_v draw_v near_o marvellous_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o prioress_n for_o believe_v they_o can_v not_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o move_v &_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o daily_o increase_v this_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o one_o day_n very_o early_o not_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o the_o their_o purpose_n they_o depart_v all_o 3_o from_o alualady_n for_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n &_o come_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o this_o covent_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o so_o inward_o have_v move_v &_o burn_v they_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o prioress_n and_o while_o one_o of_o the_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n behold_v there_o come_v the_o other_o &_o afterward_o the_o three_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v all_o three_o together_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o demand_v oneself_o same_o thing_n they_o see_v themselves_o inflame_v with_o oneself_o same_o desire_n be_v great_o astonish_v &_o perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o oneself_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o curiosity_n as_o some_o will_v presume_v i_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n and_o go_v into_o the_o parlour_n and_o thence_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prioress_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o she_o without_o let_v she_o understand_v why_o she_o be_v call_v she_o present_o come_v and_o the_o 3_o moor_n be_v fast_o by_o i_o when_o we_o speak_v together_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o veil_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o scarce_o have_v the_o three_o moor_n see_v she_o when_o they_o fall_v grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o needful_a it_o be_v some_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o arise_v behold_v she_o eftsoons_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n with_o out_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o that_o they_o lament_v without_o cease_v have_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o long_a time_n fix_v upon_o the_o prioress_n and_o when_o i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o prioress_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v in_o she_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o say_v they_o beseech_v the_o prioress_n that_o he_o which_o be_v by_o she_o may_v give_v they_o baptism_n she_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o i_o be_v there_o present_a who_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o to_o her_o spouse_n shall_v be_v great_o please_v this_o do_v i_o return_v lead_v with_o i_o the_o moor_n albeit_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o prioress_n home_n to_o my_o covent_n of_o all_o this_o i_o advertise_v the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v forthwith_o for_o the_o moor_n and_o i_o accompany_v with_o some_o father_n bring_v they_o bring_v as_o they_o be_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o they_o have_v see_v near_o unto_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o miracle_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o same_o thereof_o stretch_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n &_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o see_v they_o baptize_v the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o the_o prioress_n to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n the_o which_o at_o my_o command_n she_o give_v unto_o they_o manuel_n she_o call_v the_o first_o john_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o thomas_n who_o be_v in_o this_o house_n baptize_v and_o with_o we_o continue_v the_o second_o miracle_n which_o the_o provincial_n tell_v be_v this_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n there_o be_v which_o have_v a_o cancer_n in_o one_o of_o her_o lip_n this_o lady_n talk_v with_o dona_n vincencia_fw-la tell_v she_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o canker_n the_o lady_n vincencia_fw-la move_v with_o compassion_n give_v unto_o she_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n which_o the_o prioress_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v over_o her_o side_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o her_o canker_n for_o she_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v cut_v it_o she_o shall_v feel_v no_o grief_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o lady_n so_o do_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v that_o if_o she_o find_v so_o much_o good_a hereby_o that_o in_o cut_v of_o her_o canker_n she_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n she_o will_v publish_v to_o her_o power_n that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prioress_n his_o servant_n have_v grant_v she_o this_o so_o singular_a &_o admirable_a mercy_n this_o simplicity_n displease_v not_o god_n but_o he_o grant_v the_o rather_o what_o she_o have_v demand_v for_o rise_v up_o early_o the_o day_n follow_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o without_o any_o sign_n where_o the_o canker_n nor_o any_o evil_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o of_o all_o this_o be_v instrument_n make_v by_o art_n of_o a_o notary_n public_a at_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n most_o illustrious_a worship_n the_o 3._o miracle_n which_o the_o provincall_a tell_v be_v anna_n rodrigues_n del_fw-it crucifixo_fw-la of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o francis_n bring_v with_o she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o go_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v disease_v demand_v a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v anna_n take_v a_o porcelan_n and_o piss_v water_n into_o it_o and_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o porcelan_n the_o piece_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o eftsoon_o like_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n arise_v up_o right_a on_o end_n of_o this_o water_n give_v she_o the_o patient_a to_o drink_v who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o better_a and_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o they_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
like_a fiction_n of_o wound_n and_o other_o miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a poor_a common_a people_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v long_a time_n manitain_v with_o like_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n by_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o hypocrisy_n by_o and_o by_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o unhappy_a therefore_o be_v this_o nun_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n that_o in_o our_o time_n and_o not_o in_o their_o day_n she_o live_v have_v those_o say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o with_o hot_a water_n and_o hard_a soap_n wash_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v discover_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v they_o more_o unhappy_a than_o she_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v many_o and_o until_o this_o day_n do_v deceive_v with_o it_o but_o our_o mary_n live_v of_o her_o hypocrisy_n convince_v in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v will_v she_o employ_v her_o great_a wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o so_o wicked_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n give_v her_o grace_n true_o to_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o not_o with_o dream_n nor_o false_a miracle_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v confirm_v his_o majesty_n show_v she_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v this_o miserable_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o other_o die_v before_o her_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v discover_v cannonize_v have_v she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o for_o â—o_o holy_a have_v be_v hold_v that_o hardly_o in_o all_o heaven_n shall_v her_o dominicke_n have_v find_v place_n to_o have_v set_v she_o have_v she_o be_v a_o franciscan_a as_o she_o be_v a_o dominicke_n her_o franciscan_n will_v have_v place_v her_o next_o to_o saint_n francis_n in_o the_o most_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o seraphin_n join_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n where_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v much_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n which_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o this_o devilish_a creature_n this_o true_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n another_o magdâ—len_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n another_o such_o as_o she_o who_o they_o call_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v wonderful_a and_o most_o false_a miracle_n against_o who_o be_v make_v process_n and_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o nun_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v execute_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o all_o â—ustice_n that_o one_o for_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o redemption_n and_o with_o great_a disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o magdalen_n and_o marie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v curse_a blasphemer_n perjure_a in_o public_a audience_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n mocker_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v live_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o to_o certain_a fâ—iaâ—_n like_o peasant_n and_o restraint_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v those_o die_n that_o confess_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v thou_o do_v live_v very_o much_o i_o say_v do_v i_o marvel_v aâ—_n these_o lord_n which_o condemn_v this_o curse_a mâ—rie_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v against_o she_o all_o that_o which_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n sure_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o let_v their_o lordship_n pardoâ—â—e_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o her_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aâ—â—e_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o doubtless_o be_v she_o very_o familiar_a and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n conductor_n and_o guide_v for_o how_o can_v she_o do_v the_o miracle_n she_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o invocation_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o she_o now_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o now_o alone_o that_o very_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o she_o that_o he_o hoâ—p_v she_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o imprint_v the_o wound_n upon_o she_o let_v all_o this_o be_v feign_v of_o she_o as_o all_o be_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o more_o foolish_a they_o that_o believe_v she_o and_o do_v not_o remember_v magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a and_o frantic_a nun_n which_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o provincial_n in_o his_o letter_n witness_v that_o the_o provincial_n lie_v will_v they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n be_v not_o heal_v i_o think_v not_o so_o heal_v she_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o provincial_n report_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v the_o â—anker_n and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o same_o provincial_n do_v witness_v and_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o testimony_n before_o a_o notary_n public_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a person_n who_o forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n with_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n wherein_o be_v the_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v to_o anna_n rodriguez_n be_v heal_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o little_a 〈◊〉_d which_o set_v itself_o upright_o and_o of_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n cleave_v unto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o of_o they_o twain_o one_o fair_a little_a cross_n be_v make_v which_o move_v to_o great_a devotion_n all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n take_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o the_o provincial_a faith_n he_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v without_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o help_n and_o invocation_n upon_o he_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o three_o moor_n see_v in_o the_o prioress_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o great_a &_o marvelous_a that_o the_o moor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o many_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v near_o to_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n throughout_o all_o portugal_n be_v this_o miracle_n publish_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o say_v for_o in_o their_o sentence_n they_o say_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n that_o appear_v unto_o she_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o satan_n be_v wont_n the_o better_a to_o deceive_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o three_o moor_n much_o more_o bold_a be_v sathaâ—_n transform_v himself_o into_o christ_n crucify_v and_o take_v his_o form_n upon_o he_o o_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provincial_n
of_o the_o host_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o murder_n a_o mockery_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mass_n another_o mockery_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o sacrament_n magdelen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n the_o false_a miracle_n of_o magdalen_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o â—_o john_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 3._o 28._o esau_n 64._o 6._o math._n 4._o 10._o 2._o thes_n 2_o apo_n 17._o 4_o friar_n hang_v in_o seville_n â—o_o rivin_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr religione_fw-la he_o consecrate_v not_o that_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v a_o inquisitor_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o alameâ—â—able_a history_n of_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n a_o chough_n burn_v and_o the_o cause_n unreasonable_a creature_n eat_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o wicked_a receaive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n tract_n 54_o in_o johannem_fw-la they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n clip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v now_o glorify_v it_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o clip_v the_o bread_n or_o wheaten_a substance_n the_o roman_a office_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v but_o not_o the_o gotiâ—sh_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o say_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n say_v in_o spain_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o roman_a rite_n admit_v in_o sqnine_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4._o 4._o io._n 114._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n prophet_n and_o press_v 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 34_o 1._o king_n 14._o 16._o act_n 3._o â—3_n act_n 7._o 38._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o hebr._n 1._o 9_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n philip_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n math_n 17._o 5._o gal_n 1._o 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n acts._n 4._o 12._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 7._o 2d_o christ_n be_v our_o continuell_n intercessor_n heb_n 17._o 25._o jer._n 2._o 13._o this_o word_n once_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 1_o peter_n 2._o 12_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n once_o hebr._n 9_o 26._o apoâ—â—â—_n 3_o all_o one_o faith_n have_v we_o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o two_o kind_n of_o priest_n the_o mass_n priest_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o of_o baal_n the_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a exod_n 19_o 6._o peter_n 2._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o union_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n deut_n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 13._o philip._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 22._o 42._o math._n 27._o 46._o christ_n in_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o feel_v true_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n act_n 2._o 24._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaias_n paint_v oâ—t_n christ_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o i_o christ_n die_v rom._n 4._o 25._o rome_n 8._o 38._o philip_n 4._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 23_o chapt._n 17._o 11._o custom_n with_o out_o truth_n be_v as_o old_a error_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a 3._o esdt_n 3._o 38._o that_o which_o the_o papist_n believe_v of_o their_o pope_n &_o their_o mass_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o reform_v be_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n all_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o gal._n 1._o 8._o we_o demand_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v &_o free_a which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v find_v 4_o cardinlls_n 4_o archishop_n 33._o bishop_n 47._o divine_v all_o which_o almost_o wear_v spaniard_n and_o italion_n the_o italian_n will_v not_o continue_v their_o council_n in_o trent_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o bologua_n hut_n the_o spaniard_n â—emanined_v 〈◊〉_d trent_n in_o many_o scession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v nothing_o do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o abide_v this_o '_o for_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o father_n &_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v against_o they_o the_o french_a king_n hold_v not_o for_o general_n nor_o lawful_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n god_n chastened_a and_o yet_o do_v chasten_v many_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o death_n and_o other_o punnishment_n 1._o cor._n 11._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o ¶_o 3._o blasphemy_n which_o say_v s._n francis_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n